not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rain_n yet_o some_o suppose_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o be_v as_o water_n or_o rain_n but_o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o that_o earth_n which_o continue_v utter_o barren_a in_o one_o shower_n after_o another_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v once_o communicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v and_o improve_v god_n give_v no_o more_o shower_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o water_v deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o where_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o any_o people_n he_o say_v upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n do_v be_v a_o expression_n for_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v ezek._n 21._o 2._o amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o shower_n whereof_o be_v sometime_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a sometime_o more_o earnest_a and_o press_a and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84._o 7._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n be_v render_v by_o some_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n and_o by_o other_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n water_v and_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o whereby_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o brief_a not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o way_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n 2._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o or_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o regard_v and_o express_v the_o frequent_a address_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n from_o those_o way_n of_o ruin_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o so_o it_o may_v include_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o close_o put_v unto_o it_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o concern_v this_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o expostulate_v with_o they_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v your_o child_n and_o this_o also_o he_o at_o large_a represent_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o frequency_n and_o urgency_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o abundant_a shower_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o naked_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o continue_v utter_o barren_a and_o unhealed_a who_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o fire_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o it_o so_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n drink_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o assent_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o though_o it_o produce_v no_o effect_n in_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o earth_n rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n make_v no_o impression_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o need_v no_o particular_a exception_n on_o their_o account_n some_o there_o be_v who_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o hearer_n in_o common_a be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o far_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o general_a what_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o afterward_o distinct_o insist_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o god_n assume_v more_o into_o his_o prerogative_n than_o this_o of_o give_v rain_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 8._o all_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_n or_o not_o to_o rain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o he_o plead_v as_o a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o of_o old_a without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 17._o our_o saviour_n also_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o whatever_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o whatever_o acquaintance_n man_n suppose_v they_o have_v with_o its_o cause_n yet_o god_n distinguish_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o almighty_a power_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v rain_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v rain_n jer._n 5._o 24._o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n jer._n 14_o 22._o and_o he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o amos_n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n city_n place_n person_n it_o be_v god_n disposal_n alone_o and_o he_o use_v a_o distinguish_a sovereignty_n therein_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o to_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o and_o these_o be_v those_o matter_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v no_o account_n only_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v which_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o two_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o dispensation_n second_o in_o the_o
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
sin_n from_o occasional_a resolution_n upon_o some_o smart_n of_o conviction_n from_o danger_n sickness_n trouble_v fear_v affliction_n there_o bloom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o as_o sudden_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fade_v again_o true_a repentance_n firm_v a_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a resolution_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o respect_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o occasion_n 2_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o actuate_v and_o fulfil_v this_o purpose_n and_o these_o endeavour_n respect_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_n occasion_n temptation_n lead_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v oppose_v and_o deliverance_n obtain_v from_o they_o as_o also_o all_o mean_n advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v a_o heartless_a unactive_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o many_o take_v up_o withal_o and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n by_o where_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o dead_a work_n in_o all_o their_o concern_v from_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o principle_n to_o their_o finish_n or_o consummation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n from_o they_o 3_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o be_v require_v 1_o not_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 2_o no_o absolute_a and_o precise_a deliverance_n even_o from_o great_a sin_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_n abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o such_o sin_n when_o any_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o ought_v 1_o to_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o a_o severe_a enquiry_n whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o where_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o 2_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o renew_n his_o repentance_n with_o the_o same_o care_n diligence_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o property_n of_o repentance_n be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n old_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n those_o sin_n which_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o profession_n end_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o whole_o exclude_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o against_o a_o course_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n either_o spiritual_a or_o fleshly_a internal_a or_o external_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o all_o outward_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o sincerity_n or_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v touch_v on_o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v obtain_v without_o repentance_n from_o obser._n dead_a work_n nor_o any_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n without_o a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o sinner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o without_o a_o compliance_n herewith_o they_o be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o deliverer_n a_o saviour_n he_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v jacob_n from_o ungodliness_n rom._n 11._o 26._o namely_o by_o repentance_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n his_o work_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hereunto_o belong_v the_o slay_v destruction_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o pay_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o hereby_o complete_v the_o enmity_n on_o our_o part_n also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v finish_v now_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o thereby_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o the_o removal_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v our_o turn_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n tender_v unto_o we_o they_o therefore_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n who_o trust_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o his_o own_o part_n by_o repentance_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o peace_n from_o god_n by_o the_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o isa._n 27._o 3._o so_o without_o this_o whatever_o notion_n man_n may_v have_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o devour_a fire_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n all_o doctrine_n notion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o tend_v to_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o personal_a repentance_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v or_o will_v substitute_v any_o outward_a penance_n or_o corporeal_a pecuniary_a penal_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v or_o abhor_v as_o a_o pretence_n take_v unto_o sin_n unto_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n from_o the_o grace_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v our_o apostle_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o that_o any_o person_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v render_v the_o gospel_n if_o teach_v therein_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n for_o where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o accept_v the_o ungodly_a it_o have_v a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o especial_a righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o exercise_v as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v approach_v before_o he_o or_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v plain_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o thought_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n so_o detest_v gal._n 2._o 17._o nay_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o let_v in_o and_o increase_a sin_n on_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o doctrine_n meet_v to_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o whereas_o it_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o propose_v and_o declare_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o if_o it_o do_v this_o without_o annex_v unto_o its_o promise_n the_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o obtain_v mercy_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11._o 5_o 7._o for_o 2_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o earth_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o here_o cast_v under_o the_o same_o lot_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o pertinacious_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o hypocritical_a apostate_n on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v for_o a_o season_n embrace_v its_o profession_n fall_v off_o again_o unto_o their_o judaisme_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n compare_v unto_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o creation_n be_v break_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n such_o be_v this_o church_n and_o people_n now_o they_o have_v break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n earth_n that_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prophet_n nigh_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n their_o watchman_n micah_n 7._o 4._o so_o god_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v his_o vineyard_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n isa._n 5._o 6._o and_o of_o these_o unbelieving_a and_o apostate_n hebrew_n of_o this_o barren_a earth_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v or_o not_o approve_v that_o be_v of_o god_n hereof_o they_o boast_v and_o herein_o they_o continue_v yet_o to_o pride_n themselves_o that_o god_n own_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o prefer_v they_o above_o all_o other_o but_o although_o god_n be_v please_v yet_o to_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n that_o he_o own_v they_o not_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v come_v upon_o their_o altar_n so_o that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o worship_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o this_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v now_o very_o nigh_o unto_o have_v in_o it_o 1_o barrenness_n and_o 2_o a_o unalterable_a and_o irrevocable_a destination_n unto_o destruction_n 1_o it_o have_v in_o it_o barrenness_n for_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o now_o of_o infidel_n and_o apostate_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21._o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o after_o this_o time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v sufficient_o tender_v unto_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o save_v faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n or_o worship_n ever_o find_v among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n many_o jew_n be_v after_o this_o convert_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o bear_v any_o more_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n the_o close_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o immediate_a solemn_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o church_n be_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o come_n and_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o god_n will_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n ult_n he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n anathematise_v or_o sacred_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o solemn_a worship_n the_o first_o town_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o be_v jericho_n this_o therefore_o god_n anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n with_o a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v its_o re-edification_n joh._n 6._o 17._o the_o whole_a land_n thereby_o be_v alienate_v from_o its_o former_a possessor_n and_o devote_v unto_o another_o use_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v as_o jericho_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v be_v now_o speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v devote_v to_o desolation_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o universal_a desolation_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n represent_v the_o eternal_a vengeance_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v now_o approach_v namely_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n and_o he_o add_v this_o scheme_n or_o dclineation_n of_o the_o present_a and_o approach_a condition_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n to_o give_v terror_n unto_o the_o commination_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o unprofitable_a professor_n but_o whereas_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o very_a last_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n reflect_v on_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a concernment_n of_o all_o professor_n heedful_o to_o consider_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v peculiar_o instructive_a unto_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o seed_n and_o compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o unto_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n whereinto_o that_o seed_n be_v cast_v and_o the_o allusion_n be_v wonderful_a apposite_a and_o instructive_a for_o 1_o seed_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v capable_a of_o natural_a increase_n growth_n and_o furit_fw-la and_o whatever_o they_o arrive_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o the_o actuate_a of_o the_o vital_a seed_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n increase_n and_o fruit_n from_o this_o vital_a principle_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v vine_n plant_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a subject_n for_o seed_n to_o be_v put_v into_o and_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o god_n have_v make_v no_o other_o matter_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o man_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o air_n or_o water_n it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n alone_o that_o god_n say_v let_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit-tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o the_o earth_n alone_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a it_o have_v that_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v cultivate_v dispose_v excite_a sow_v plant_v bless_a may_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n their_o mind_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o improve_n it_o they_o be_v the_o only_a meet_a object_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o culture_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n
of_o they_o to_o be_v intend_v the_o syriack_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o profitable_a unless_o they_o be_v seasonable_a so_o james_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o until_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 1._o 7._o last_o these_o herb_n thus_o bring_v forth_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v or_o even_o by_o who_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v also_o till_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o insignificant_a it_o declare_v a_o addition_n of_o culture_n unto_o the_o rain_n for_o beside_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v likewise_o need_v of_o further_a culture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a or_o bring_v forth_o herb_n seasonable_o which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n for_o if_o only_a the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n indeed_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o till_v withal_o for_o one_o useful_a herb_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o weed_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o husbandry_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o assiduis_fw-la terram_fw-la insectabere_fw-la rastris_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la terrebis_fw-la aves_fw-la &_o ruris_fw-la opaci_fw-la falce_n premes_fw-mi umbras_fw-la votisque_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la imbrem_fw-la heu_fw-la magnum_fw-la alterius_fw-la frustra_fw-la spectabis_fw-la acervum_fw-la the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v from_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v till_v and_o wrought_v the_o ground_n in_o the_o garden_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v on_o the_o field_n the_o fall_n of_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o give_v a_o field_n a_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o any_o be_v that_o he_o dress_v and_o fence_v and_o till_v it_o unto_o these_o dresser_n the_o herb_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a they_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n be_v signify_v the_o ground_n be_v till_v or_o manure_v for_o his_o use_n and_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n those_o who_o immediate_o work_v about_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o tilling_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o place_n between_o owner_n and_o dresser_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n be_v both_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o dress_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o three_o the_o ground_n thus_o make_v fruitful_a receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o fruitful_a field_n be_v twofold_a 1_o antecedent_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n or_o fruit-causing_a virtue_n unto_o it_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o a_o field_n that_o abound_v with_o blossom_n flower_n and_o fruit_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n be_v so_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o field_n be_v already_o make_v fruitful_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o useful_a herb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v antecedent_o interest_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v wherefore_o 2_o god_n benediction_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a acceptation_n or_o approbation_n with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o a_o far_a improvement_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n 1_o the_o own_v acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o field_n god_n own_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o he_o and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o barren_a ground_n afterward_o mention_v be_v reject_v 3_o the_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o god_n watch_v over_o such_o a_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v it_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o purge_v the_o branch_n of_o its_o vine_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o fruitful_a oppose_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v whole_o neglect_v or_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n 3_o a_o final_a preservation_n from_o all_o evil_a oppose_v to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o barren_a earth_n with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n whence_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v the_o application_n of_o they_o though_o not_o express_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n intend_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o 1._o the_o ground_n thus_o dress_v thus_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n so_o our_o saviour_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o several_a degree_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ministerial_o plant_v and_o water_v have_v a_o increase_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v include_v herein_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n what_o be_v before_o conceive_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o root_n in_o themselves_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v namely_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o inward_a conception_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o rain_v but_o seed_n also_o this_o be_v cherish_v by_o grace_n as_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o from_o a_o natural_a root_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o precious_a fruit._n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o false_a professor_n these_o latter_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n like_o mushroom_n they_o come_v up_o sudden_o have_v ofttimes_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o force_a excrescency_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a seed_n or_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o sort_n do_v first_o conceive_v cherish_v and_o foment_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n whence_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o from_o a_o genuine_a and_o natural_a principle_n this_o be_v on_o either_o side_n full_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 6._o 43_o 44_o 45._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n intend_v these_o be_v they_o which_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o like_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n all_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o other_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o herb_n intend_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o our_o life_n useful_a by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o fruitful_a 4._o these_o herb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v dress_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o safe_a to_o press_v similitude_n beyond_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intention_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n into_o the_o comparison_n
which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n so_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n and_o his_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o thou_o also_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o sincere_a faith_n in_o timothy_n by_o especial_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o upon_o such_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o motive_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n about_o it_o some_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n infallible_a build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o persuasion_n here_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v satisfactory_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o contrary_a objection_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n we_o may_v in_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o 2._o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n more_o press_v or_o more_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o former_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27._o 23._o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o feed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o state_n and_o walk_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n numb_a 10._o 31._o to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o the_o teacher_n to_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o it_o discharge_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o minister_n to_o walk_v towards_o their_o people_n at_o peradventure_o and_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n without_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o state_n and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o edification_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o unless_o a_o man_n have_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o can_v never_o approve_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o proportion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v more_o evacuate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a than_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a design_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o hearer_n according_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o spiritual_a state_n do_v require_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o warn_v how_o shall_v they_o comfort_v any_o but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o general_a preach_v at_o random_n without_o a_o special_a scope_n direct_v by_o the_o persuasion_n mention_v turn_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n into_o a_o useless_a formality_n in_o brief_a this_o persuasion_n principal_o regulate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o especial_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o patient_n as_o also_o of_o their_o distemper_n wherein_o his_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o that_o let_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a store_n of_o good_a medicine_n if_o he_o give_v they_o out_o promiscuous_o unto_o all_o comer_n all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n it_o may_v be_v his_o medicine_n be_v safe_a they_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a good_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o profitable_a a_o good_a spring_n a_o safe_a rule_n a_o distinct_a design_n and_o enliven_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dispenser_n own_o light_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o own_o light_n as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2_o his_o safe_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o light_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o whole_a work_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v regulate_v hereby_o be_v any_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o 3_o his_o distinct_a design_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a skill_n this_o be_v that_o which_o secret_o difference_v the_o constant_a ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o and_o this_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o convey_v unexpected_a relief_n or_o repose_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o scope_n continual_o before_o we_o we_o may_v run_v apace_o but_o never_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o enliven_a affection_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o private_a christian_n among_o themselves_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v refer_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o special_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o take_v up_o in_o the_o description_n injunction_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n so_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o his_o honour_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o open_a loss_n of_o this_o love_n among_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o now_o this_o love_n be_v found_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o especial_a mutual_a love_n be_v so_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o for_o although_o we_o be_v on_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n hereby_o be_v they_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n and_o powerful_a attractive_a unto_o love_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12._o 18._o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o whence_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n must_v arise_v and_o they_o have_v thereby_o the_o same_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o in_o love_n natural_a he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n and_o prize_n himself_o common_o do_v least_o love_n and_o prize_v other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o but_o his_o self-love_n be_v the_o order_n and_o centre_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o most_o that_o be_v do_v most_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v most_o love_v other_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o cherish_v and_o improve_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v itself_o by_o valuation_n esteem_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o unto_o the_o height_n in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o whereas_o life_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o ought_v if_o call_v thereunto_o to_o part_n with_o our_o life_n for_o we_o value_v and_o esteem_v above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n wherein_o this_o be_v actual_o require_v in_o we_o do_v not_o frequent_o occur_v and_o they_o be_v such_o alone_a wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n concern_v but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v always_o dispose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v we_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v they_o as_o at_o least_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o condition_n for_o 6._o this_o love_n act_v itself_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o way_n and_o duty_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o those_o way_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n something_n will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o present_a i_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o description_n of_o this_o love_n as_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o cold_a formal_a pretence_n of_o it_o in_o some_o outward_a duty_n which_o the_o most_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o and_o so_o indispensible_o require_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o with_o its_o exercise_n and_o effect_n its_o labour_n and_o fruit_n be_v the_o glory_n life_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n without_o which_o no_o other_o duty_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o this_o love_n in_o general_n be_v so_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o so_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o emanation_n from_o that_o love_n and_o if_o in_o its_o especial_a nature_n it_o so_o particular_o relate_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o consideration_n the_o lord_n christ_n express_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o mystical_a head_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v no_o way_n discern_v nor_o consequent_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o intend_v therefore_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v this_o love_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o conviction_n with_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o carnal_a from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o for_o carnal_a end_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v many_o such_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o herein_o therefore_o do_v the_o testimony_n consist_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o its_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n to_o see_v believer_n live_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o when_o god_n shall_v afresh_o pour_v down_o abundant_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v so_o at_o present_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n aright_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whatever_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n greek_n barbarian_n scythian_n man_n of_o all_o interest_n humour_n opposition_n divide_v circumstance_n at_o distance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n do_v constitute_v this_o body_n this_o society_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o all_o these_o know_v to_o each_o other_o or_o unknown_a a_o ineffable_a love_n ready_a to_o work_v and_o exercise_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o this_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 2._o our_o right_n unto_o our_o privilege_n in_o and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o our_o mutual_a love_n joh._n 14._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o especial_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v mutual_a love_n
rise_v up_o against_o believe_v 2._o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o here_o intend_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a unto_o abraham_n or_o as_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v therein_o 2_o as_o it_o regard_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a as_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v personal_o unto_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v carnal_a temporal_a and_o typical_a 2_o unto_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a type_v out_o by_o those_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o typical_a the_o thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o own_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n god_n blessing_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 24._o 1._o god_n have_v bless_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v ver_n 35._o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v my_o master_n and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n silver_n and_o gold_n god_n increase_v he_o in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n until_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v gen._n 23._o 6._o and_o this_o in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o full_a administration_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v 2_o what_o concern_v his_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o express_v at_o large_a 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n that_o be_v innumerable_a 2_o their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o mighty_a success_n which_o they_o have_v and_o conquest_n which_o they_o make_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n and_o afterward_o of_o david_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o typical_a of_o the_o more_o numerous_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a conquest_n for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n see_v luke_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o in_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_o exercise_v as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o or_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o live_v after_o this_o about_o 70_o year_n yet_o he_o never_o see_v any_o more_o than_o two_o person_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o he_o have_v other_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o they_o yet_o in_o isaac_n only_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v call_v as_o to_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v therefore_o during_o his_o own_o day_n no_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n or_o appearance_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o yet_o however_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n he_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o bondage_n for_o 400_o year_n yet_o look_v by_o faith_n through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a example_n herein_o unto_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v many_o promise_v remain_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o which_o at_o present_a as_o in_o other_o age_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v remote_a from_o but_o as_o unto_o all_o outward_a mean_n to_o be_v cast_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o as_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v some_o irregular_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o some_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n second_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o hereof_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o world_n after_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v afterward_o once_o more_o so_o confirm_v unto_o david_n whence_o in_o his_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n confirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o herein_o lie_v abraham_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o especial_a grace_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v spring_v from_o his_o loin_n in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v this_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o honourable_a throughout_o all_o generation_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o his_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v or_o embrace_v this_o promise_n he_o become_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o they_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a seed_n the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o political_a interest_n no_o man_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n or_o effect_v of_o sovereign_a grace_n even_o this_o abraham_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n seem_v 1._o original_o to_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n this_o account_n we_o have_v josh._n 24._o 2_o 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v true_a the_o charge_n be_v express_v against_o terah_n only_o but_o it_o lie_v against_o their_o father_n in_o general_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v add_v that_o god_n take_v abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o before_o his_o call_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n give_v of_o the_o least_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n first_o call_v he_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o degree_n accumulate_v he_o with_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n before_o mention_v hence_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o whole_a course_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o gratuitous_o receive_v indeed_o there_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a distinct_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o he_o still_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v under_o every_o mercy_n
the_o performance_n of_o they_o have_v assurance_n give_v they_o in_o his_o success_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o discourse_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o opposition_n unto_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o fail_v or_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o may_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o unbelief_n but_o the_o promise_v themselves_o shall_v never_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v great_a season_n of_o trial_n in_o many_o age_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ever_o victorious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o trial_n have_v arise_v partly_o from_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o all_o improbability_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o rational_a account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o visible_a mean_n partly_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o soon_o be_v their_o faith_n exercise_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v but_o two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o survivor_n be_v reject_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n from_o who_o shall_v now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v expect_v to_o proceed_v and_o spring_v be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o ready_a to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o indeed_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v and_o disannul_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o far_a confirmation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n upon_o his_o offering_n his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o except_v eight_o person_n the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o also_o prove_v unto_o its_o confirmation_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n establish_v it_o unto_o noah_n accompany_v it_o with_o a_o covenant_n and_o give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o gen._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o although_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o first_o promise_v it_o represent_v and_o assure_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n thereof_o isa._n 54._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o great_a promise_n be_v after_o limit_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v spring_v the_o bless_a seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o before_o he_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n yea_o he_o live_v to_o see_v all_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v it_o utter_o to_o fail_v sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o body_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v past_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hope_n be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o complain_v that_o after_o all_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n he_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o and_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v its_o way_n unto_o its_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o signal_n victory_n it_o have_v herein_o against_o all_o opposition_n assure_v itself_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v unto_o isaac_n by_o that_o word_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o abraham_n now_o draw_v apace_o towards_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v this_o isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o absolute_a disannul_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o his_o faith_n under_o this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o can_v produce_v effect_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v as_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o it_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n before_o nor_o after_o until_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n for_o hereon_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n illustrious_o represent_v and_o a_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o infallible_a victorious_a success_n of_o faith_n whilst_o against_o all_o difficulty_n it_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a at_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o two_o disciple_n express_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o report_v of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o and_o this_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n have_v receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o also_o thereon_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o great_a hesitation_n in_o many_o about_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o now_o when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v declare_v and_o innumerable_a person_n come_v in_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v neither_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v sharer_n of_o it_o this_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o let_v of_o we_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n whatever_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o promise_v of_o god_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o will_v and_o do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o experience_a believer_n concern_v who_o accomplishment_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o most_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v as_o remote_a from_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o the_o difficulty_n against_o it_o increase_v continual_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n isa._n 20._o 22._o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
7._o and_o the_o whole_a intend_a be_v both_o express_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n who_o declaration_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v unfold_v as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o before_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v declare_v manifest_v and_o know_v thereby_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o holy_a wise_a operation_n as_o no_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o 4_o on_o this_o account_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o exert_v and_o manifest_v but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o he_o have_v design_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o may_v we_o not_o 1_o hence_o see_v the_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v befall_v the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v pursuant_n thereof_o whereon_o be_v impress_v the_o character_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v esteem_v folly_n or_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o see_v a_o excellency_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o thing_n tolerable_o rational_a but_o brand_v they_o as_o foolish_a or_o folly_n itself_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fix_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n some_o excuse_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v that_o as_o folly_n which_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o discover_v the_o horror_n of_o its_o depravation_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o blindness_n be_v prevalent_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o reject_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a world_n of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n so_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o further_o diffuse_v but_o alas_o we_o see_v many_o every_o day_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o hate_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o such_o as_o own_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o look_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o direct_o explode_v as_o foolish_a or_o wrest_v unto_o sense_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v swarm_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_a to_o locust_n when_o a_o north-east-wind_n have_v fill_v every_o place_n with_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v multitude_n who_o choice_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o fix_v where_o the_o gospel_n pass_v currant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o open_a control_n who_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o shall_v open_o reject_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o practical_o esteem_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o its_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o foolish_a who_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v open_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o reflect_v thereby_o on_o that_o horrible_a depravation_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o none_o more_o evident_a than_o in_o those_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o 2_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o thrive_a in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n than_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v with_o and_o raise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a glory_n depend_v on_o the_o 2._o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o secure_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o god_n show_v we_o that_o immutability_n our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o this_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v 3_o immutable_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_v design_v by_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v suitable_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n be_v weak_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o most_o no_o better_o than_o folly_n whence_o general_o they_o fix_v first_o on_o end_n unprofitable_a and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n weak_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o end_n in_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o god_n fix_v on_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n whence_o they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v not_o first_o do_v so_o and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o various_a mean_n that_o proffer_v themselves_o unto_o those_o ends._n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n end_v and_o mean_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o one_o vein_n and_o fall_v together_o under_o his_o unalterable_a determination_n two_o
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o hot_a and_o warm_a in_o the_o flesh_n which_o prohibition_n god_n give_v to_o prevent_v that_o savage_a custom_n which_o yet_o afterward_o get_v ground_n among_o mankind_n of_o eat_v flesh_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n whilst_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a in_o it_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v because_o god_n have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o far_o the_o most_o significant_a leu._n 17._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_o forbid_v for_o a_o season_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prohibition_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v various_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o obligatory_a but_o where_o not_o only_o the_o subject-matter_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v the_o same_o there_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n and_o unalterable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o long_a digression_n about_o this_o controvert_v subject_a it_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n have_v engage_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o give_v they_o with_o more_o conscience_n and_o regard_n unto_o duty_n than_o general_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o unless_o they_o turn_v unto_o a_o better_a account_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v than_o general_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o right_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o any_o and_o without_o sollicitousness_n concern_v offence_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a plea_n for_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o divine_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o a_o bind_a law_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n what_o it_o will_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o due_a under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n or_o institution_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n unto_o any_o who_o do_v not_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disenable_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n according_a to_o the_o pomp_n vanity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o rise_v early_o nor_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o nor_o spend_v their_o time_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v unto_o themselves_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n a_o dream_n that_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o perplexity_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o thought_n about_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n and_o proposition_n 1._o by_o tithe_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o express_a law_n of_o tithing_n or_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a increase_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o only_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o what_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o use_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v intend_v it_o be_v with_o i_o past_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o a_o bountiful_a part_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n particular_o unto_o the_o comfortable_a and_o honourable_a supportment_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o suffer_v under_o that_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o place_n compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o by_o civil_a law_n unto_o some_o or_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v either_o discourage_v or_o disenable_v or_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o do_v that_o which_o god_n certain_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n however_o this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o any_o for_o general_o they_o have_v yet_o leave_v unto_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o some_o man_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o strict_a legal_a course_n of_o tithing_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o instance_n before_o the_o law_n for_o abraham_n give_v only_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v not_o tithable_a by_o law_n for_o if_o the_o place_n take_v or_o destroy_v in_o war_n be_v anathematise_v as_o jericho_n be_v and_o also_o amalek_n no_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a use_n as_o saul_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o anathematise_v all_o the_o spoil_n be_v leave_v entire_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o war_n without_o any_o sacred_a decimation_n so_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n at_o their_o return_n over_o jordan_n into_o their_o own_o land_n carry_v all_o their_o rich_a spoil_n and_o cattle_n with_o they_o no_o tithe_n be_v mention_v josh._n 22._o 8._o although_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o they_o offer_v their_o freewill_n offering_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o sacred_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o midianite_n to_o manifest_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n he_o take_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o one_o portion_n of_o 500_o from_o the_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o 50_o from_o the_o people_n numb_a 31._o 28_o 29_o 30._o wherefore_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n be_v not_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o law_n but_o be_v a_o act_n of_o freewill_n and_o choice_a in_o the_o offerer_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o equity_n herein_o also_o namely_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o success_n which_o he_o give_v in_o war_n that_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n david_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n that_o go_v against_o midian_a after_o a_o tribute_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n according_a unto_o the_o proportion_n mention_v when_o they_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o soldier_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lose_v they_o make_v a_o new_a voluntary_a oblation_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o their_o spoil_n numb_a 31._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n who_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a vow_n whereby_o he_o can_v express_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o precise_a law_n of_o tithing_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n approve_v the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n evident_o respect_v that_o legal_a institution_n which_o be_v then_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o approbation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o observance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o confirm_v it_o or_o ascribe_v a_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o all_o other_o those_o ceremonial_a institution_n
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
efficient_o can_v do_v so_o who_o can_v actual_o and_o infallible_o collate_v a_o blessing_n on_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o bless_v but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o also_o he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o severally_z in_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n for_o their_o communication_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o also_o to_o make_v some_o partaker_n in_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o favour_n by_o use_v they_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o other_o for_o what_o great_a privilege_n can_v any_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v who_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n must_v be_v account_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o they_o who_o benediction_n be_v euctical_a and_o charitative_a only_a in_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n authoritative_a now_o a_o man_n bless_v by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereunto_o peculiar_a institution_n give_v peculiar_a authority_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o household_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n parent_n bless_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o instruction_n the_o discharge_v whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o any_o one_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o child_n suitable_o unto_o that_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v unto_o they_o do_v therein_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o parent_n do_v true_o consider_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o what_o they_o do_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o child_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o parental_a instruction_n be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o with_o the_o principal_a blessing_n &_o that_o whereon_o all_o other_o as_o unto_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v whereunto_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v express_a they_o will_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o than_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o conversation_n and_o holy_a walk_v of_o parent_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o he_o bless_v their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o former_a will_v be_v insufficient_a yea_o insignificant_a let_v parent_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o please_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o their_o family_n unless_o their_o personal_a walk_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o life_n fruitful_a they_o will_v do_v more_o for_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o edification_n the_o least_o disorder_n of_o life_n persist_v in_o be_v of_o more_o prevalency_n to_o turn_v aside_o child_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o the_o like_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o persuade_v their_o embracement_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o good_a and_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n or_o mean_n will_v hasten_v we_o down_o a_o precipice_n than_o raise_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o the_o difficult_a course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n instance_n of_o a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o instruction_n or_o not_o answer_v they_o beget_v secret_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v that_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v hypocritical_a than_o which_o apprehension_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n teach_n of_o their_o family_n be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n then_o be_v they_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v and_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o frowardness_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a vain_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o we_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o own_o house_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o david_n bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n absolute_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o those_o prayer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o especial_a plea_n for_o and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 29._o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o especial_a interest_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n these_o be_v some_o few_o head_n of_o paerental_a benediction_n which_o whether_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o common_a custom_n which_o some_o even_o confine_v all_o parental_a blessing_n unto_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v second_o minister_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o belong_v unto_o their_o office_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o do_v it_o by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n of_o old_a numb_a 6._o last_o and_o this_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o wherefore_o in_o the_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v every_o thing_n whereon_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a way_n of_o authoritative_a blessing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discharge_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a office_n only_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o they_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n this_o send_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o send_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_v hereof_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
though_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prefer_v the_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o but_o ordinary_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n see_v leu._n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41._o deut._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 11._o 27._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o annual_a festival_n and_o those_o who_o will_v introduce_v such_o festival_n rejoice_n into_o the_o gospel-state_n do_v so_o far_o degenerate_a into_o judaisme_n as_o prefer_v their_o natural_a joy_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o expression_n before_o the_o spiritual_a ineffable_a joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n thereof_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o carry_v believer_n with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o every_o condition_n even_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n do_v fail_v and_o cease_v a_o joy_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o see_v john_n 5._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 13._o judas_n 24._o it_o be_v that_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o all_o its_o trial_n refreshment_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a peace_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o this_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o flower_v or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o joy_n a_o readiness_n unto_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v it_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o boast_v all_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n in_o religion_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therein_o that_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n neither_o in_o outward_a privilege_n nor_o in_o moral_a duty_n see_v phil._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 4._o 2._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o glory_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o triumph_n no_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o at_o best_a stand_v but_o on_o even_a term_n with_o our_o opposition_n and_o never_o rejoice_v over_o they_o yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_v introduce_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o any_o other_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o foundation_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 30._o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6_o 14._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v it_o be_v that_o triumphant_a exultation_n of_o spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o believer_n from_o their_o absolute_a profer_v their_o interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o however_o tender_v in_o a_o way_n of_o allurement_n or_o rage_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o or_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n ensue_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o they_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v but_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v without_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o edification_n in_o this_o matter_n obseru._n 1._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o state_n do_v consist_v man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v all_o that_o they_o obtain_v hereby_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o they_o live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o expectation_n that_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v obtain_v rest_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o thing_n eternal_a who_o be_v not_o here_o partaker_n of_o its_o power_n and_o fruit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a obseru._n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v spiritual_a and_o undiscernible_a unto_o a_o carnal_a eye_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o its_o faith_n liberty_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o produce_v instance_n of_o outward_a pomp_n ceremony_n or_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n insist_v on_o they_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o oppose_v not_o unto_o they_o any_o outward_a visible_a glory_n in_o gospel-administrations_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o he_o express_o compare_v those_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v it_o wherein_o then_o do_v this_o glory_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a he_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o into_o outward_a order_n the_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o alone_a it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o administer_v thereby_o this_o say_v he_o be_v glory_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a administration_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n he_o sum_v it_o up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o render_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a by_o vie_v with_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a pomp_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whole_o cross_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n god_n have_v design_v the_o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
i_o confess_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o express_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o discover_v itself_o as_o a_o undeniable_a consequent_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o for_o some_o while_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v gracious_o tolerate_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a darkness_n and_o manifold_a prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v god_n please_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o fierce_a nor_o reflect_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v 2._o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o introduction_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o if_o any_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o thing_n before_o appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v disannul_v but_o a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a entire_a system_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v which_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o a_o occasion_n administer_v thereunto_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o its_o observation_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o be_v proselyte_v by_o the_o gospel_n occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o solemn_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o proselyte_v they_o unto_o judaisme_n but_o the_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o new_a church-state_n by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o make_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o force_n whoever_o be_v proselyte_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o every_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o become_v oblige_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o that_o be_v now_o disannul_v it_o be_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o new_a church-state_n erect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o as_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o dispute_n about_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n give_v a_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o total_a final_a irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o its_o worship_n especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v obs._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o importance_n to_o set_v up_o or_o take_v away_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v very_o difficult_o receive_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n yet_o these_o hebrew_n can_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a seat_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 3._o the_o only_a secure_v principle_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o alone_a the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n give_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o disannul_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o command_n take_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_n which_o be_v emphatical_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o substantive_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v mendax_fw-la false_a or_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o disannul_v the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o law_n there_o do_v evident_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n both_o which_o make_v a_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o these_o imperfection_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n deny_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o allow_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n but_o equal_v it_o almost_o with_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v these_o property_n unto_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o ver._n 11._o god_n say_v that_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n they_o say_v be_v the_o decalogue_n with_o those_o other_o judgement_n that_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o god_n covenant_n before_o they_o break_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n these_o
they_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v those_o act_n of_o god_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v concur_v unto_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v apart_o in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n depend_v on_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o surety_n which_o be_v far_o declare_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o whereunto_o his_o suretyship_n have_v a_o respect_n namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o use_n we_o must_v treat_v express_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v many_o thing_n as_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n with_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promise_v hereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o those_o who_o prophesy_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o church_n state_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v thereby_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n for_o after_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v make_v one_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o abolish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o it_o especial_o declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n will._n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o better_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o surety_n the_o original_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o quick_o break_a and_o disannul_v the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v no_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v only_o therein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o our_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o question_n namely_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o also_o a_o undertaker_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v if_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o schlictingius_n be_v sponsor_n foederis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jesus_n quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la dci_o nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la foederis_fw-la promissiones_fw-la servaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostrorumve_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la receperit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la misimus_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la foedus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la panxit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la fore_fw-la spopondit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la sponsor_n simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la foederis_fw-la sponsor_n nominatur_fw-la spopondit_fw-la aviem_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la foederis_fw-la divini_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la id_fw-la firmum_fw-la ratumque_fw-la fore_fw-la verbis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la muneris_fw-la svi_fw-la fidem_fw-la maximis_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la vit_fw-mi ae_z innocentia_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la tum_fw-la divinis_fw-la plané_fw-fr quae_fw-la patravit_fw-la operibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortis_fw-la adeò_fw-la truculentae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrine_n ae_z suae_fw-la veritate_fw-la subiit_fw-la perpessione_n after_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n nos_fw-la certos_fw-la promissi_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la saenctitate_fw-la morte_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la toleratâ_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o schlictingius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o concern_v i_o shall_v insist_v distinct_o upon_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o but_o the_o sole_a argument_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n by_o who_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v design_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o work_n therein_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o however_o he_o may_v be_v design_v or_o induce_v to_o undertake_v it_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v for_o another_o on_o what_o ground_n reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o he_o do_v so_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o he_o require_v so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o than_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o love_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o according_o this_o undertake_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o love_n which_o he_o exercise_v herein_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
and_o still_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o after_o one_o offering_n their_o sin_n again_o increase_v on_o they_o and_o make_v another_o necessary_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v absolute_o exempt_v and_o that_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o offer_n which_o be_v at_o once_o perfect_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o on_o these_o ground_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o liable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v those_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v treat_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o render_v the_o word_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n carry_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o all_o other_o priest_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v that_o office_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o excel_v it_o in_o those_o of_o a_o subordinate_a order_n or_o degree_n all_o these_o priest_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o manner_n here_o express_v 3._o a_o threefold_a difference_n be_v intimate_v between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o which_o also_o include_v the_o order_n of_o their_o offer_n first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o offer_v once_o only_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o brute_n creature_n only_o whence_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n do_v proceed_v as_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o 3._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o office_n and_o hereby_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v abundant_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o offer_v past_a but_o they_o be_v provide_v matter_n make_v another_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o everlasting_a rotation_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o this_o priesthood_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o their_o instructive_a use_n be_v excellent_a they_o both_o direct_v faith_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o great_a future_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pledge_n give_v of_o god_n in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o continual_a guidance_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n howbeit_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o some_o relief_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o complete_a peace_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a abide_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o give_v they_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v perfect_v as_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o it_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v therefore_o unbelief_n heighten_v unto_o obstinacy_n which_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n to_o refuse_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o exhibit_v of_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o peace_n firm_a and_o stable_a but_o love_n of_o carnal_a worship_n and_o adherence_n unto_o self_n righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n obs._n god_n require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o absolute_o needful_a for_o we_o so_o high_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v such_o be_v this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o high_a priest_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n intention_n unto_o the_o annual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o daily_o as_o much_o as_o yearly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o express_v that_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_o sacrifice_v alone_o that_o be_v intend_v though_o that_o be_v include_v also_o for_o that_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a in_o its_o efficacy_n continual_o and_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o a_o sin-offering_n as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v sin_n according_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o unto_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v respect_n 5._o what_o they_o be_v thus_o oblige_v unto_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v but_o possible_o a_o principal_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n in_o
from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o boast_v of_o be_v their_o high_a friest_n and_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil._n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o glorious_a inscription_n holiness_n unto_o jehovah_n and_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o despise_v as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o all_o this_o glory_n no_o such_o visible_a high_a priest_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v afterward_o reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n or_o visible_a deity_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a in_o divine_a worship_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o reproach_n of_o degenerate_v christian_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n in_o assert_v the_o pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o that_o be_v carnal_a invent_v to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o various_a degree_n which_o be_v before_o destroy_v and_o triumph_v over_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v much_o injure_v the_o world_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o worship_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a exclude_v all_o those_o visible_a glory_n which_o it_o have_v find_v out_o to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n by_o build_v up_o what_o be_v before_o destroy_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n plead_v to_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a force_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o evince_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n plead_v their_o relation_n unto_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a high_a priest_n exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o whatever_o you_o boast_v of_o yourselves_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o immediate_o declare_v 2._o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o without_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o many_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o he_o as_o such_o yea_o unto_o many_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a notion_n and_o barren_a speculation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practical_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n thereof_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o through_o he_o have_v we_o boldness_n through_o he_o have_v we_o ability_n through_o he_o have_v we_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o present_v both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o without_o a_o daily_a improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n 3._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o church_n unto_o believer_n they_o he_o be_v and_o for_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o administer_v before_o god_n in_o this_o office_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o general_a denotation_n of_o this_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o qualification_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o nor_o another_o high_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v that_o dignity_n and_o those_o excellency_n which_o he_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o on_o its_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o on_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o 2_o their_o particular_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o unto_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n inferior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o reckon_v from_o what_o he_o condescend_v unto_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o action_n or_o duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o office_n for_o a_o king_n may_v condescend_v unto_o very_o mean_a service_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o durable_a estate_n and_o perpetual_a abode_n therein_o now_o although_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v esteem_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v yet_o as_o unto_o his_o durable_a state_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v indeed_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n present_v it_o there_o before_o the_o august_n pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o typical_a throne_n or_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o immediate_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o present_a duty_n he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a privilege_n this_o be_v and_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v herein_o put_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v everlasting_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v this_o
heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o condescension_n various_a kind_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n among_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o many_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n such_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 5_o 8._o this_o be_v as_o solomon_n express_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n accompany_v this_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o but_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o either_o of_o these_o and_o his_o love_n with_o his_o condescension_n inconceivable_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n it_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o and_o this_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v they_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n of_o old_a in_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a representation_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o glorious_a love_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o church_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n all_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o sanctuary_n true_a tabernacle_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n withal_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o outward_a pompous_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o increadible_a how_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o a_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n in_o religious_a worship_n take_v it_o away_o and_o with_o the_o most_o you_o destroy_v all_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n but_o in_o paint_v no_o evidence_n of_o health_n or_o vigour_n of_o body_n but_o in_o wart_n and_o wen_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a suffer_v in_o nothing_o more_o from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o temple_n altar_n image_n or_o any_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n man_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o christianity_n itself_o a_o worship_n vie_v for_o external_a order_n ceremony_n pomp_n and_o paint_v with_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o old_a come_v short_a of_o it_o principal_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n for_o a_o time_n this_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o weak_a superstitious_a and_o foolish_a men._n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v a_o worse_a change_n nor_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n than_o to_o part_v with_o what_o be_v a_o present_a object_n and_o entertainment_n unto_o their_o sense_n fancy_n carnal_a affection_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o nor_o satisfaction_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n hence_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n so_o great_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n modes_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v find_v out_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n will_v have_v remove_v for_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o no_o long_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a and_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o ministration_n be_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o divine_a institution_n much_o more_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o humane_a invention_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o of_o old_a all_o the_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v confine_v unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o nowhere_o else_o many_o altar_n the_o people_n of_o old_a do_v erect_v elsewhere_o many_o high_a place_n they_o find_v out_o and_o prepare_v but_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o they_o god_n grant_v his_o presence_n unto_o none_o of_o they_o all_o hos._n 8._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 11._o and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v and_o do_v seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o not_o in_o and_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v their_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n neither_o the_o love_n nor_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o can_v make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v offer_v elsewhere_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o incense_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o go_v to_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o make_v their_o supplication_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n 8._o if_o any_o one_o else_o can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v no_o more_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o can_v offer_v he_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o as_o he_o want_v nothing_o which_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o have_v it_o all_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la stat_fw-la ut_fw-la offerat_fw-la who_o stand_v that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neutral_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v imperfect_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblationem_fw-la vul_fw-la munera_fw-la some_o rather_o use_v dona_fw-la and_o some_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o judah_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n obs._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v absolute_o with_o any_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n thereunto_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n lie_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v first_o and_o most_o advance_v as_o unto_o outward_a privilege_n be_v oftentimes_o last_o and_o least_o advantage_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o tender_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o be_v save_v they_o come_v behind_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perficiam_fw-la consummabo_fw-la i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pangam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feriam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o once_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n perfection_n and_o unalterable_a establishment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 4._o as_o unto_o its_o distinguish_a character_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n wherefore_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n absolute_o nor_o that_o unto_o abraham_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o it_o absolute_o 2500_o year_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n 400_o year_n at_o the_o least_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o its_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o in_o sinai_n 800_o year_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o other_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o because_o of_o its_o eminency_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o work_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a be_v denote_v thereby_o ver_fw-la ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o quotation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n exercit._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v rescind_v dissipate_v the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o not_o to_o abide_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o lord_n over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o on_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o seem_a alteration_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la secundum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o that_o testament_n other_o faedus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la faedus_fw-la of_o the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o give_v quod_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o preposition_n turn_v the_o verb_n into_o give_v give_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la other_o perstiterunt_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v not_o they_o continue_v not_o maneo_fw-la be_v use_v to_o express_v stability_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicti_fw-la albani_n maneres_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la modo_fw-la promissis_fw-la maneas_fw-la so_o be_v permaneo_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la in_fw-la armis_fw-la in_fw-la pater_fw-la to_o continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o so_o render_v as_o by_o persisto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o thycidydes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v firm_a stable_n constant_a in_o promise_n and_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la neglexi_fw-la despexi_fw-la neglectui_fw-la habui_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v i_o neglect_v i_o reject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v curae_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la negligo_fw-la contemno_fw-la a_o word_n denote_v a_o cast_n out_o of_o care_n with_o contempt_n ver_fw-la ix_o not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o utmost_a mercy_n that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o god_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o prescribe_v and_o for_o they_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o effectual_a but_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o as_o that_o they_o come_v short_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v include_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o god_n
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
john_n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o covenant_n relation_n which_o be_v here_o express_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o surety_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o head_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o he_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v express_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n which_o eternity_n only_o will_v full_o unfold_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v i_o jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o herein_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o who_o be_o that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n goodness_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o other_o infinite_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n i_o that_o be_o all_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o be_o will_v be_v so_o here_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n extend_v to_o in_o it_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o hence_o to_o give_v establishment_n and_o security_n unto_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o name_n title_n property_n and_o that_o so_o frequent_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o reveal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o confidence_n faith_n hope_n fear_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 2._o what_o he_o promise_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o although_o this_o comprise_v absolute_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o a_o all-sufficient_a preserver_n and_o 2_o a_o all-sufficient_a rewarder_n so_o himself_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o recompense_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o the_o declare_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n act_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o mercy_n grace_n pardon_v holiness_n perseverance_n protection_n success_n and_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o that_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o and_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n mercy_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n become_v our_o god_n can_v relieve_v help_v and_o save_v we_o so_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n security_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o actual_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o surety_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a infinite_a wisdom_n have_v provide_v it_o and_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o be_v the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n the_o relation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o a_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1_o god_n own_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o peculiar_a people_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o entrench_v on_o god_n propriety_n jer._n 2._o 3._o 2_o there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o their_o be_v his_o people_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o dependence_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o it_o namely_o their_o avouch_v this_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o free_a engagement_n unto_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v for_o although_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n seem_v only_o to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n assume_v of_o they_o into_o that_o relation_n unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o include_v their_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o undertake_v for_o our_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n withal_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n principal_o malign_v in_o they_o and_o ever_o do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n v_o e_o r._n xi_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o second_o general_n promise_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o positive_o in_o what_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enjoy_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o negation_n in_o the_o redouble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n thus_o deny_v be_v teach_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a way_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o unto_o teach_v but_o restrain_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v either_o from_o god_n institution_n or_o from_o practice_n take_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 3._o the_o
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
nature_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v without_o their_o removal_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n mention_v or_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o sacred_a administration_n that_o he_o principal_o insist_o upon_o for_o herein_o he_o design_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o whereas_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v and_o declare_v it_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o type_v out_o by_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n whereby_o god_n both_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o administration_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n so_o rest_v in_o as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o priestly_a office_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n wherein_o that_o office_n be_v exercise_v 3._o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o wherein_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o real_o effect_v assure_v peace_n and_o confidence_n between_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o figurative_a ordain_v to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o 3._o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o which_o they_o do_v but_o obumbrate_v and_o prefigure_v that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v only_o direct_v unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o 1._o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v and_o evince_v full_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o our_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o his_o arguing_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o great_a collateral_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n wherefore_o 3._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n herein_o the_o hebrew_n place_v their_o great_a confidence_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n do_v depend_v this_o therefore_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v discuss_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o principle_n alone_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o in_o particular_a engage_v into_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o a_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v evince_v two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o design_n in_o general_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o those_o other_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o he_o wonderful_o set_v out_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o manifest_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o general_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o furniture_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o sacred_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n ver._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o its_o use_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o general_n proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v in_o the_o original_a answer_n in_o gender_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o covenant_n but_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o text_n express_v in_o stephen_n edition_n wherein_o he_o follow_v sixteen_o ancient_a manuscript_n adhere_v general_o unto_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o most_o common_a edition_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_a copy_n also_o where_o it_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v attest_v unto_o by_o all_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a supply_v covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o wherefore_o beza_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o translator_n camero_n contend_v for_o retain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n for_o its_o rejection_n be_v cogent_a and_o undeniable_a as_o first_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n whereunto_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o old_a covenant_n call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o immediate_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o subject_a 2._o his_o design_n require_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v contain_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n particular_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n and_o oecumenius_n 3._o the_o expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o describe_v in_o its_o part_n and_o furniture_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o retain_v the_o sense_n must_v
cover_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o fall_v in_o close_a within_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n out_o of_o this_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o contiguous_a unto_o it_o the_o cherubim_v be_v form_v their_o wing_n which_o be_v above_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o it_o do_v overshadow_v it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o with_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n as_o unto_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o back_n part_n unto_o the_o west_n end_n before_o it_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o bud_v as_o afterward_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o the_o 2_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o shadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o although_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v in_o its_o use_n principal_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v place_v within_o the_o vail_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o add_v of_o which_o we_o now_o can_v speak_v particular_o or_o rather_o concern_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o season_n to_o speak_v particular_o or_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n to_o manage_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o which_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v too_o much_o divert_v he_o from_o howbeit_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n only_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o our_o humble_a diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o ensue_a declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n in_o general_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o endeavour_v yet_o so_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o divert_v from_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o must_v i_o say_v again_o expositor_n either_o pass_n by_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o indulge_v unto_o various_a conjecture_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v general_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o fourfold_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n unto_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v on_o any_o conjecture_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o holy_a place_n with_o its_o furniture_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o god_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o these_o mean_n represent_v himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n absolute_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v here_o below_o but_o expressive_a of_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thereon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a unto_o that_o pattern_n enable_v certain_a person_n with_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o whole_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o material_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v earthly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o service_n it_o be_v allot_v be_v imperfect_a and_o design_v so_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v necessary_a follow_v thereon_o 1._o that_o sundry_a concernment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o dimension_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v they_o make_v outward_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a for_o the_o people_n be_v comparative_o carnal_a be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o portable_a also_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o of_o they_o except_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o present_a use_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o declare_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v require_v 2._o this_o yet_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a which_o give_v we_o our_o stable_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o significancy_n that_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n and_o these_o mean_n to_o represent_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o namely_o as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a testimony_n hereunto_o than_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v only_o a_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o something_o unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n as_o the_o socinian_o contend_v do_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o resemblance_n which_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
by_o the_o apostle_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o artifice_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a comparison_n but_o as_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v real_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o artifice_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o compare_v thing_n together_o which_o disagree_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o allow_v a_o treble_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v or_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n christ_n only_o once_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confirm_v a_o similitude_n between_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o it_o but_o by_o these_o man_n this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o comparison_n leave_v only_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o frame_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o unto_o these_o end_v he_o say_v by_o the_o blood_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 3_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o they_o speak_v overthrow_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n or_o representation_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a nay_o on_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v suit_v rather_o to_o deceive_v the_o church_n than_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o causality_n which_o they_o intend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o but_o therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o redemption_n obtain_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o deny_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o increase_v this_o confusion_n in_o their_o ensue_a discourse_n aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la res_fw-la seize_v habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la constituta_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animal_n mactatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la adolebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la renes_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o adeps_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la inferebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quem_fw-la mactatus_fw-la effudit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ingredi_fw-la debuit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 14._o dicitur_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la expiatoriis_fw-la postulare_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la posterius_fw-la potius_fw-la doceretur_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o full_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o alone_a for_o herein_o he_o allow_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o without_o which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o they_o observe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v burn_v and_o the_o blood_n only_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o 1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n leu._n 16._o 27._o to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n no_o similitude_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n 3_o their_o observation_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o person_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o assert_v in_o that_o very_a verse_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o express_o assign_v unto_o his_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n they_o add_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ingressus_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la necessario_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la oblatio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n god_n grant_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o promise_n and_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o land_n he_o say_v he_o will_v disinherit_v they_o numb_a 14._o 12._o and_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n itself_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v therein_o rome_n 9_o 5._o but_o yet_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a and_o only_a type_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v twofold_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n namely_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o although_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v glory_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o full_a unchangeable_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n at_o least_o as_o the_o end_n and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n whereinto_o believer_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n who_o thereby_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a testator_n do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_n as_o a_o eternal_a legacy_n all_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v herein_o and_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o believer_n in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o inheritance_n be_v by_o gratuitous_a adoption_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o regulate_v all_o that_o precede_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v communicate_v unto_o some_o person_n the_o inheritance_n which_o in_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n he_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o god_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v sinful_o cast_v away_o what_o they_o be_v before_o entrust_v withal_o and_o into_o this_o be_v all_o god_n follow_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o provide_v this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o no_o more_o be_v there_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o on_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v convey_v or_o will_v communicate_v this_o inheritance_n unto_o any_o be_v by_o promise_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a translation_n refer_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o call_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o respect_v the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v assurance_n give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o he_o declare_v it_o also_o gal._n 3._o 18._o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ._n the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n intend_v 2_o how_o and_o why_o it_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o how_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n principal_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o namely_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o include_v indeed_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o respect_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v further_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o great_a solemn_a promise_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n only_o 2._o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o and_o why_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v by_o promise_n and_o god_n make_v this_o settlement_n by_o promise_n for_o these_o end_n 1_o to_o evince_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o grant_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v everywhere_o oppose_v unto_o every_o thing_n of_o work_n or_o aesert_n in_o ourselves_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o what_o we_o be_v or_o do_v deserve_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v as_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o 7_o 8._o much_o less_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o work_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v design_v hence_o in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o essential_a truth_n god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v give_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1._o 1._o but_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v it_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n hereof_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o be_v communicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sucessive_a generation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n on_o our_o part_n may_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o what_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v do_v necessary_o require_v faith_n unto_o its_o reception_n and_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v contribute_v aught_o unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v of_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o worth_n work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o inheritance_n prepare_v in_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n long_v after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n see_v tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 4_o patient_v wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n these_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n judas_n 20_o 21._o 5_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o unto_o those_o that_o thus_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o may_v either_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o without_o sin_n but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v about_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v treat_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o all_o dolorous_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n grief_n pain_n all_o suffering_n that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v appear_v with_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n effect_n and_o consequent_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o it_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o gild_n and_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n in_o darkness_n fear_v and_o danger_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v withal_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o purify_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n every_o way_n glorious_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n relate_v immediate_o unto_o his_o appearance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o bestow_v to_o collate_v salvation_n upon_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o it_o express_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o save_v by_o he_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o true_a we_o need_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appearance_n the_o second_o time_n his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o complete_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o great_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o give_v against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o 2._o faith_n concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o satisfactory_a consolation_n in_o all_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o distress_n 3._o all_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v in_o a_o wait_a long_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o such_o alone_a as_o so_o look_v for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 5._o then_o will_v be_v the_o great_a distinction_n among_o mankind_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o 6._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n about_o sin_n both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o 7._o the_o communication_n of_o actual_a salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o v_o 20._o the_o other_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o unto_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n from_o v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n from_o v_o 4._o unto_o v_o 19_o of_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o final_a comparison_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o absolute_a preference_n above_o they_o unto_o v_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o insuffciency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o be_v include_v v._n 1._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o manifest_o evidence_v that_o insufficiency_n v._n 2_o 3._o 3._o a_o general_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v v._n 4._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o substance_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o translator_n omit_v suppose_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o signification_n continentèr_v in_fw-la assiduum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la obtinens_fw-la continens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la expressam_fw-la formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificare_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la perfectos_fw-la facere_fw-la vulg._n lat._n make_v perfect_a perficere_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o perfect_a to_o confirm_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o the_o worshipper_n perfect_a there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n give_v a_o connexion_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o ascription_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 4._o a_o negation_n concern_v it_o derogatory_n unto_o its_o perfection_n it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 5._o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o both_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o intimate_v that_o what_o follow_v or_o be_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v or_o a_o conclusion_n make_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
dread_n and_o terror_n iii_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o ease_n be_v altogether_o inexpressible_a iv._o that_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v appeal_v unto_o nothing_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n v._o those_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a delight_n of_o believer_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o trust_v be_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o live_v god_n vi_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v inconceivable_a either_o to_o believer_n or_o sinner_n vii_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o wrath_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n herein_o by_o this_o general_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o and_o close_v his_o bless_a discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o and_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v inflict_v on_o any_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reach_v of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a discourse_n unto_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o aggravation_n no_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a true_o to_o apprehend_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o withal_o no_o one_o can_v express_v or_o declare_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o every_o aggravation_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o plain_o intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o incomprehensible_a severity_n dread_n and_o terror_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o decline_v gradual_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o such_o a_o season_n it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o original_o send_v and_o we_o live_v in_o day_n wherein_o the_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o verse_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n in_o their_o coherence_n intimate_v in_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o v_o 25._o all_o the_o verse_n interpose_v contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o hence_o the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o his_o former_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o wherewith_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o direction_n unto_o a_o mean_v useful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a day_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o those_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o their_o state_n therein_o after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o from_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o they_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n v_o 33._o 3._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o they_o v_o 34._o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o from_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v know_v in_o yourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v well_o render_v call_v to_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v absolute_o forget_v such_o a_o season_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o injurious_a treatment_n from_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o to_o consider_v withal_o what_o supportment_n they_o have_v under_o their_o suffering_n what_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o what_o deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despond_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o trial_n on_o the_o same_o account_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o suffering_n only_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o they_o what_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o endure_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o remembrance_n will_v weaken_v and_o dispirit_v we_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a trial_n hereon_o many_o cast_v about_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a by_o undue_a mean_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o a_o desertion_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o if_o withal_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v the_o case_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o such_o suffering_n out-ballancing_a all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o we_o the_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n will_v great_o strengthen_v we_o against_o future_a trial_n provide_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n unto_o and_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o former_a day_n and_o these_o various_a event_n we_o find_v exemplify_v every_o day_n some_o who_o have_v endure_v trial_n and_o come_v off_o from_o they_o do_v grow_v immediate_o more_o wary_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o more_o cold_a real_o as_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v afflictive_a in_o their_o trial_n fill_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a exercise_n again_o hence_o they_o grow_v timorous_a and_o cautious_a as_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o unto_o new_a suffering_n and_o then_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n fall_v absolute_o off_o from_o attendance_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o these_o hebrew_n such_o as_o these_o call_n to_o mind_n only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o their_o suffering_n and_o take_v the_o measure_n thereof_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o prove_v unto_o their_o damage_n and_o ofttimes_o unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n other_o who_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o their_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v encourage_v embolden_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o duty_n with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n a_o wise_a management_n of_o former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n obseru._n unto_o future_a obedience_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n so_o express_v it_o call_v to_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a day_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o time_n or_o season_n the_o apostle_n do_v peculiar_o intend_v beside_o those_o continual_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o occasional_a suffering_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o special_a season_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n when_o great_a persecution_n rise_v against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n
to_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n from_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n soever_o it_o do_v arise_v even_o what_o wicked_a man_n undergo_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v what_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o what_o believer_n undergo_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n trouble_n hardship_n distress_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o cross._n he_o call_v we_o indeed_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o reign_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o of_o these_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o profession_n with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a most_o earnest_a vehement_a act_n and_o endeavour_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v arise_v unto_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o their_o strive_n wrestle_a fight_a who_o contend_v public_o for_o a_o prize_n victory_n and_o reward_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n attend_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o observe_v be_v frequent_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o life_n wherein_o man_n voluntary_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n engage_v themselves_o into_o such_o hardship_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o that_o when_o they_o contend_v in_o their_o game_n and_o strive_n for_o mastery_n their_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a temperance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n unto_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o lusts._n in_o the_o conflict_n themselves_o in_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o like_a dangerous_a exercise_n in_o skill_n and_o strength_n they_o endure_v all_o pain_n sometime_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v or_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n they_o lose_v the_o whole_a reward_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o with_o word_n which_o signify_v all_o this_o contest_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o fight_n or_o contention_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_o above_o all_o the_o crown_n honour_n and_o reward_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n or_o course_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o they_o must_v undergo_v a_o great_a strife_n contention_n and_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o order_n hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 25._o self-denial_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v this_o preparation_n without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o conflict_n 2._o a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v nor_o overcome_v in_o the_o public_a contest_v of_o old_a who_o do_v not_o strive_v mighty_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n both_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v successful_o through_o with_o our_o conflict_n unless_o we_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n trust_v unto_o their_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n 3._o that_o we_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o conflict_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o first_o trial_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o endure_v and_o bear_v patient_o so_o as_o not_o to_o faint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o despond_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o profession_n they_o come_v off_o conqueror_n have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o conflict_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o and_o through_o which_o they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v unto_o what_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o most_o age_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n what_o advantage_n they_o receive_v thereby_o the_o prevail_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o verse_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v have_v mention_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o deportment_n under_o they_o in_o general_a he_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v what_o immediate_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o second_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o suffering_n be_v make_v up_o of_o various_a part_n many_o thing_n concur_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n but_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o of_o various_a sort_n do_v meet_v in_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o suffering_n many_o of_o they_o come_v at_o once_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n from_o their_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n on_o these_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o will_v assault_v we_o inward_o by_o temptation_n and_o fear_n outward_o in_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o such_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o what_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o other_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o suffering_n unto_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o reproach_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
exercise_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n through_o they_o all_o unto_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o work_n whereunto_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v emphatical_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o great_a opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o by_o our_o practical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v far_a declare_v by_o instance_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o save_v and_o do_v save_o according_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expressive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n sometime_o of_o worship_n 1._o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v faith_n or_o believe_v be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v our_o come_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o most_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o approach_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a service_n worship_n be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o apostle_n call_v those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o comer_n the_o worshipper_n not_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n but_o those_o who_o by_o that_o worship_n come_v to_o god_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n a_o approximation_n a_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o old_a by_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n they_o come_v of_o old_a to_o god_n with_o their_o worship_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o save_v they_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o gospel_n worshipper_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o include_v and_o suppose_v herein_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o way_n express_v of_o this_o come_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o holy_a worship_n so_o as_o thereon_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o save_a power_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o come_v 1._o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 3_o with_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v it_o be_v not_o by_o legal_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o come_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n or_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o that_o especial_a respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o we_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o therein_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o whereon_o our_o whole_a liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n do_v depend_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v actual_a acceptance_n for_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o in_o our_o holy_a worship_n we_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o make_v all_o our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 26._o that_o be_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sincere_a gospel_n worshipper_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o attendance_n unto_o the_o service_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o save_a care_n and_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a worship_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o in_o word_n they_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o real_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o another_o import_n two_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o office_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v yea_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n evacuate_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intercession_n be_v it_o so_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o be_v express_o regard_v